lawful_a by_o custom_n this_o reason_n go_v round_o against_o himself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v this_o sole_a receivinge_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o custom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o very_a self_n word_n of_o s._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o authority_n yea_o as_o himself_o vaunt_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a of_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v find_v with_o we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o we_o must_v resort_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o as_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o s._n basiles_n time_n so_o shall_v we_o soon_o see_v whether_o the_o ministration_n then_o use_v be_v a_o communion_n or_o a_o private_a mass_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o place_n saithe_v thus_o we_o do_v communicate_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n patritiam_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n if_o we_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n upon_o word_n he_o saithe_v we_o communicate_v he_o say_v not_o we_o say_v mass_n and_o thus_o saithe_n s._n basil_n we_o do_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n then_o have_v they_o not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n whereupon_o private_a mass_n be_v ground_v he_z much_o misserecken_v himself_o that_o saithe_v that_o thing_n be_v daily_o do_v which_o be_v do_v but_o four_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n moreover_o s._n basil_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d according_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n geve_v port_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v the_o virtue_n all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o portion_n only_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o together_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o many_o way_n s._n basil_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n s._n basil_n say_v we_o do_v communicate_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o mass_n do_v not_o communicate_v s._n basil_n divide_v and_o distribute_v m._n hardinge_n divide_v in_o deed_n but_o distribute_v nothing_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n no_o man_n receive_v no_o not_o with_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v present_o there_o have_v portion_n also_o deliver_v they_o to_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o present_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v and_o eat_v for_o himself_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o whole_a people_n eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v such_o witness_n for_o his_o mass_n as_o do_v so_o open_o witness_v against_o his_o mass_n who_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o thus_o deal_v in_o the_o light_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n private_o at_o home_o continue_v among_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n so_o as_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v not_o here_o serve_v they_o for_o maintain_v of_o their_o strange_a negative_a in_o this_o point_n these_o be_v his_o word_n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 14._o ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la semper_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la nec_fw-la probo_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la say_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la convenio_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la coitum_fw-la communicant_a &_o iuxta_fw-la persium_n noctem_fw-la flumine_fw-la purgant_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ire_n non_fw-la audent_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la an_fw-mi alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la lucent_a apud_fw-la deum_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accedat_fw-la i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o christian_a folk_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_a which_o i_o do_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o man_n have_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appose_v their_o conscience_n which_o do_v communicate_v that_o same_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v wedlock_n work_n and_o as_o persius_n saithe_v do_v rinse_v nightefilthe_n with_o runninge_v water_n why_o dare_v not_o they_o go_v to_o martyr_n shrine_n why_o go_v not_o they_o into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n within_o the_o house_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o home_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v you_o darkness_n also_o shine_v before_o god_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o roman_n that_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n ordain_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o prayer_n marry_v folk_n shall_v at_o time_n forbear_v their_o carnal_a embracing_n they_o not_o withstand_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o receive_v their_o right_n nevertheless_o daily_a and_o yet_o what_o day_n they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o church_n where_o martyr_n tomb_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o better_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v any_o uncleanness_n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o come_v to_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 7._o for_o there_o common_o by_o miracle_n such_o thing_n be_v be_v wray_v and_o many_o time_n by_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n erasmus_n in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v thus_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n every_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v he_o saithe_v further_a idem_fw-la videtur_fw-la innuere_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n where_o he_o saithe_v mass_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v in_o thus_o erasmus_n gather_v proof_n of_o private_a or_o as_o m._n jewel_n ge_v single_a communion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a in_o they_o as_o m._n jewel_n be_v yet_o herein_o i_o leave_v erasmus_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o by_o himself_o alone_o custom_n be_v well_o allow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o one_o faithful_a personne_fw-fr at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n both_o of_o s._n basile_n and_o also_o of_o s._n hierome_n clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o know_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o if_o christ_n ordnance_n therein_o have_v be_v break_v they_o will_v not_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o ne_o with_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n confirm_v such_o a_o ungodly_a custom_n very_o for_o excuse_v of_o this_o sole_a receivinge_n home_n necessity_n can_v just_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o often_o will_v m._n hardinge_n allege_v the_o old_a doctor_n against_o himself_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v these_o i_o know_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n be_v this_o jovinianum_fw-la
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â—_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâ—dforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o have_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n iteretur_fw-la import_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n and_o none_o other_o for_o if_o the_o second_o communion_n be_v minister_v by_o a_o other_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v iteratur_fw-la and_o further_o the_o same_o word_n necessary_o signify_v that_o one_o communion_n be_v then_o in_o such_o case_n minister_v successive_o and_o in_o order_n after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o mass_n or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o or_o ten_o together_o all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v we_o this_o formal_a syllogismus_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o devoute_a people_n may_v hear_v mass_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n at_o sundry_a time_n some_o rather_o some_o late_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v sundry_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o m._n hardinge_n never_o examine_v the_o part_n and_o likelihood_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o head_n proposition_n be_v apparent_a false_a ground_v as_o it_o be_v term_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la presume_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n be_v not_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v but_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v seem_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o leoes_n meaning_n for_o leo_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o two_o nor_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o every_o day_n but_o only_o of_o great_a solemn_a feast_n and_o of_o such_o resort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a cùm_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la therefore_o to_o bear_v we_o thus_o in_o hand_n that_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n either_o for_o the_o term_n time_n in_o london_n or_o for_o the_o people_n about_o paul_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o postels_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n like_v as_o this_o also_o be_v that_o he_o add_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_v for_o alas_o what_o comfort_v can_v the_o people_n receive_v where_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understande_v nor_o know_v nor_o learn_v but_o stand_v only_o as_o man_n amaze_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n let_v m._n hardinge_n once_o lie_v apart_o dissimulation_n and_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n the_o people_n at_o his_o mass_n can_v possible_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a comfort_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o that_o he_o know_v as_o he_o seldom_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o where_o as_o he_o plead_v his_o toâ—ies_n quoties_fw-la and_o thereby_o will_v erect_v a_o whole_a totquot_fw-la of_o mass_n sans_o number_n if_o he_o have_v advise_o consider_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n he_o shall_v better_o have_v espy_v out_o his_o own_o folâ—e_n and_o have_v have_v less_o occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o leo_n saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o any_o devoute_a people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o â—_o new_a company_n shall_v have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n totquot_n be_v much_o abbridge_v in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o leo_n his_o author_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o one_o priest_n for_o leo_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o and_o of_o no_o more_o may_v say_v mass_n bold_o without_o stickinge_v or_o staggeringe_v as_o often_o as_o any_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n alexander_n sufficit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la celebrare_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o a_o day_n sufficit_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n which_o the_o gloze_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v well_o expound_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o honesty_n glosa_n or_o of_o profit_n as_o if_o some_o great_a personage_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o come_v to_o church_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o salesgunstadium_fw-la have_v straitely_a charge_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n the_o one_o â—_o in_o course_n of_o the_o day_n present_v the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o to_o pleasure_v some_o noble_a personage_n which_o also_o be_v a_o great_a stopple_n to_o m._n hardinge_n totquot_n in_o these_o proviso_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n consideration_n have_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n they_o be_v utter_o leafte_v without_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o cause_v one_o friar_n stuppino_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v v._o or_o vi_fw-la or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n to_o satisfy_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n syllogismus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a far_o from_o leoes_n purpose_n the_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o himself_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v lawful_a to_o say_v so_o many_o corner_n mass_n as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n either_o for_o dioscorus_n to_o move_v this_o question_n or_o for_o leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n wherefore_o they_o that_o reproove_v the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o worthy_a father_n be_v reiectour_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o they_o that_o have_v utter_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ever_o enduringe_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199_o scripture_n by_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v already_o answer_v but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n if_o they_o that_o have_v reform_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n invent_v and_o erect_v all_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o also_o the_o understand_v and_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o same_o that_o have_v spoil_v god_n child_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o have_v feadde_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v with_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o have_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_a christ_n bliss_v mystery_n and_o have_v wicked_o defile_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v face_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v all_o their_o wilful_a do_n what_o may_v god_n people_n think_v of_o they_o and_o before_o who_o do_v they_o run_v uery_o gerardus_n lorichius_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o a_o abomination_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-mi johannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la 8._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la mediarorem_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
grannt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o polycarpus_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n than_o they_o communicate_v say_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v anicetus_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o polycarpus_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o his_o inn_n or_o hosterie_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_a thus_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o 2._o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la praesenti_fw-la panis_n &_o aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_o which_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housel_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a let_v from_o come_v to_o their_o company_n by_o sickness_n business_n or_o otherwise_o 26_o together_o communicate_v together_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o breakinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o private_a mass_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o triumph_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n without_o cause_n where_o then_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o single_a communion_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o express_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ere_fw-we i_o enter_v into_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o home_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v receive_v the_o communion_n by_o themselves_o alone_o lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n seruinge_v god_n in_o most_o devoute_a wise_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lack_v compartner_n without_o any_o his_o default_n priest_n have_v the_o sacramentarâ—es_n any_o religion_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o lay_v folk_n what_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o people_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n receive_v it_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o same_o may_v no_o less_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o priest_n also_o want_v compartner_n without_o their_o default_n for_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n and_o recordinge_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v well_o now_o to_o these_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a reader_n behâ—lde_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v but_o rather_o weigh_v their_o say_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v they_o for_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o witness_v clear_o and_o full_o against_o his_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o other_o none_n more_o pregnant_a or_o plain_o than_o justinus_n martyr_n whereof_o thou_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n justinus_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o kiss_n salute_v other_o afterward_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a emonge_n the_o brethren_n be_v deliver_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yield_v thanks_n a_o great_a space_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o do_v the_o people_n bless_v or_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n and_o thankesgeve_a sayinge_v 〈◊〉_d amen_o &c._a &c._a this_o end_v they_o that_o emonge_v we_o be_v call_v deacon_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thankesgevinge_v and_o carry_v of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n time_n the_o whole_a congregation_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o sayinge_v amen_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v together_o i_o marvel_v much_o wherein_n m._n harding_n can_v liken_v any_o part_n hereof_o to_o his_o private_a mass_n onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o private_a mass_n be_v common_a so_o â—e_n will_v now_o say_v every_o communion_n be_v private_a let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n justines_n mass_n together_o and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n both_o together_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o difference_n in_o justines_n mass_n all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o justines_n mass_n none_o abstein_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n all_o abstain_v in_o justines_n mass_n a_o portion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o present_a withwhat_o countenance_n than_o can_v any_o man_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o justine_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n jewel_n triumph_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n and_o make_v himself_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n no_o no_o m._n jewel_n triumph_v not_o but_o geve_v all_o triumph_n victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n 110._o that_o will_v subdue_v all_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o truth_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n these_o witness_n for_o except_v only_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o john_n the_o almonare_fw-la which_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o reckon_v i_o allege_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o own_o sermon_n i_o know_v they_o &_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v they_o that_o certain_a godly_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o of_o other_o necessity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n than_o have_v he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la woman_n say_v private_a mass_n but_o saithe_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o receive_v alone_o why_o
man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o alone_o secret_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v further_a doubt_n whether_o the_o party_n so_o have_v it_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o very_a nice_a question_n and_o meet_v for_o a_o gentlewoman_n as_o caesaria_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o s._n basil_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v find_v this_o matter_n full_o debate_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o deacon_n with_o their_o hand_n lapsis_fw-la and_o that_o one_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n among_o the_o faithful_a open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o receivinge_n be_v record_v also_o by_o tertullian_n vxorem_fw-la dionysius_n byshoppe_n of_o alexandria_n have_v these_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o sistus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o have_v sound_v amen_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n etc._n etc._n hand_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n there_o when_o certain_a have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o as_o the_o order_n be_v they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n use_v to_o swear_v they_o by_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o return_v to_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n write_n against_o certain_a letter_n of_o petilian_n 18._o saithe_v thus_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o cosse_n of_o peace_n you_o receive_v at_o the_o ministration_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n you_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v the_o story_n between_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o other_o sundry_a like_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o because_o many_o have_v be_v superstitious_o lead_v and_o simple_o seduce_v herein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o say_v o_o taste_v not_o this_o o_o touch_v not_o this_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v but_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v one_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o same_o 101._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v they_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o hand_n make_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o man_n more_o regardinge_v a_o dead_a metal_n than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v such_o person_n with_o such_o instrument_n unto_o the_o communion_n sit_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o likewise_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o if_o this_o gentlewoman_n doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v safe_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o such_o one_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o mouth_n patritiam_fw-la s._n basil_n saithe_v it_o be_v no_o question_n custom_n already_o have_v make_v it_o good_a for_o saithe_v he_o both_o the_o eremites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o egypte_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n and_o each_o of_o they_o doothe_v minister_v it_o unto_o himself_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v distribute_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o whether_o he_o receive_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o s._n basil_n all_o be_v it_o for_o plainness_n sake_n reserve_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o much_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o his_o private_a mass_n touchinge_v his_o five_o special_a note_n if_o we_o grant_v they_o thorough_o every_o one_o yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o the_o near_o his_o purpose_n for_o his_o mass_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o eremites_n sole_a receive_v as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n so_o it_o nothing_o further_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o stil._n the_o reason_n that_o s._n basil_n make_v of_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v very_o weak_a both_o for_o many_o other_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v so_o upon_o better_a advice_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clean_o abolish_v for_o wise_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n have_v evermore_o mistrust_v the_o authority_n of_o custom_n the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n name_v aquarij_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v water_n only_o &_o no_o wine_n notwithstanding_o they_o manifest_o break_v christ_n justitution_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v now_o yet_o they_o uphelde_v their_o do_n therein_o by_o long_a custom_n baptizan_n but_o s._n cyprian_a be_v then_o alive_a write_v thus_o against_o they_o victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fit_a maior_fw-la veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n as_o though_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v of_o custom_n but_o we_o must_v overcome_v with_o reason_n quirmum_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o erroure_n but_o be_v it_o that_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o custom_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v abolish_v epistol_n have_v remain_v still_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a out_o of_o this_o place_n precise_o and_o undoubted_o to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o these_o eremites_n do_v not_o minister_v several_o each_o man_n to_o himself_o alone_o stephani_fw-la but_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eremites_n dwelling_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o appear_v diverse_o they_o have_v time_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o that_o the_o householder_n in_o egypte_n and_o alexandria_n minister_v not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a several_a family_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o justinus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bear_v it_o home_o and_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o say_v perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v better_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o conclusion_n this_o sense_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o s._n basiles_n word_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o translation_n into_o english_a have_v open_o falsify_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o for_o want_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v otherwise_o wre_v it_o to_o come_v to_o his_o tune_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o themselves_o alone_o wherein_o all_o be_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v yet_o neither_o this_o word_n alone_o nor_o these_o word_n with_o themselves_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a this_o long_a allegation_n of_o s._n basiles_n word_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o may_v short_o be_v geather_v into_o this_o reason_n these_o eremites_n be_v no_o priest_n receive_v alone_o ergo_fw-la these_o eremites_n be_v no_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n further_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o sole_a receive_v be_v allow_v by_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v
these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o decree_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o their_o assembly_n but_o for_o a_o few_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o hale_v back_o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a order_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n harding_n have_v take_v exception_n of_o small_a town_n and_o village_n which_o he_o gheass_v have_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o straite_o order_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gerunda_n in_o spain_n 1._o that_o all_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v confourme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o well_o for_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o for_o sing_v and_o other_o ministration_n missarum_fw-la but_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o cathedral_n church_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o this_o council_n of_o gerunda_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o town_n or_o uillage_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o common_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sonneday_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o matiscona_n in_o italy_n have_v this_o canon_n 4._o decreâ—imus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la alâ—aris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o sunday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n 42._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaéque_fw-la mulier_fw-la quando_fw-la communicate_v dominicalem_fw-la suum_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o every_o woman_n communion_n when_o she_o do_v communicate_v have_v her_o dominical_a if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v until_o the_o next_o sonneday_n likewise_o carolus_n magnus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o emonge_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n write_v thus_o ut_fw-la populi_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la offerant_fw-la &_o in_o die_n dominico_n communicent_fw-la cassandro_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n upon_o the_o sonneday_n 162_o by_o these_o counsel_n and_o decree_n it_o appear_v plain_o without_o gheasse_n or_o gloze_v that_o the_o people_n use_v common_o in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o sonneday_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n must_v yet_o seek_v further_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n in_o that_o council_n of_o agatha_n we_o find_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v there_o whereof_o 38_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o priest_n oftentimes_o say_v mass_n without_o other_o receive_v with_o they_o 21._o and_o this_o much_o it_o be_v in_o english_a if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n biside_n the_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o have_v mass_n there_o in_o consideration_n of_o weerinesse_n of_o the_o household_n with_o just_a ordinance_n we_o do_v permit_v but_o at_o easter_n christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o special_a feast_n let_v they_o not_o keep_v their_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n if_o any_o will_v do_v or_o have_v their_o mass_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n in_o chapel_n onlesse_a the_o bishop_n so_o command_v or_o permit_v let_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o this_o decree_n we_o learn_v that_o then_o mass_n be_v common_o say_v in_o private_a chapel_n at_o home_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v housel_v for_o when_o by_o commandment_n and_o common_a order_n they_o receive_v their_o right_n as_o in_o the_o afore_o name_v feast_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o private_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v plain_o understande_v that_o in_o such_o place_n priest_n customable_o say_v mass_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o the_o householder_n devotion_n when_o none_o of_o the_o household_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concilij_fw-la aruernensis_fw-la cap._n 14._o council_n constantinopol_n generalis_fw-la in_o trullo_n ca._n 31._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a may_v the_o soon_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n notwithstanding_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o use_v this_o word_n â–ª_o missa_fw-la mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o take_v but_o a_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n communion_n at_o easter_n christmas_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n let_v they_o hold_v their_o mass_n teneant_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o city_n or_o parish_n now_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o use_v to_o have_v general_a communion_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o error_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o same_o word_n missa_fw-la people_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o signify_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o neither_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o only_o a_o resort_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n together_o in_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v sundry_a way_n appear_v and_o namely_o by_o old_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n utter_v by_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o méetinge_v of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doothe_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n oftentimes_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o example_n sozomenus_n in_o greek_a write_v thus_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o that_o do_v epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 9_o cum_fw-la populus_fw-la congregaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o mass_n 15._o likewise_o socrates_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n by_o themselves_o that_o doothe_a epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 31._o apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la solennia_fw-la that_o be_v emonge_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n which_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o missa_fw-la can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o manner_n of_o common_a prayer_n many_o time_n be_v call_v 12â—_n missa_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o sometime_o scholar_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o canone_o divinarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o in_o honorius_n and_o other_o sufficient_a only_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o among_o all_o other_o signification_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n in_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n by_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o allege_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinary_a prayer_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v often_o take_v it_o and_o so_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n perhaps_o m._n harding_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o force_v and_o rack_n this_o exposition_n only_o of_o i_o self_n without_o precedent_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v yet_o continue_v
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o â—oddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thâ—n_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v we_o may_v break_v a_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v break_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n rather_o make_v against_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v free_o and_o without_o rigour_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o precise_a in_o their_o oil_n their_o balm_n their_o light_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a value_n that_o be_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o will_v remit_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o ceremony_n &_o divise_n of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o matter_n touch_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v none_o offence_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n my_o meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v i_o that_o this_o sayeinge_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o or_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keapte_v but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o that_o every_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v better_a understande_v which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v then_o berengarius_fw-la wiclefe_v hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o now_o be_v sundry_a sect_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v thus_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 5._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v 20._o pull_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o from_o thou_o whereas_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n as_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o picardi_n by_o their_o construction_n hereof_o have_v maintain_v opinion_n that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v or_o make_v in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n likewise_o that_o in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o to_o death_n and_o also_o that_o after_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o picarde_n as_o it_o be_v report_v as_o though_o else_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o keapte_v this_o have_v so_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catholyke_a church_n confess_v nevertheless_o these_o to_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o without_o breach_n of_o commandment_n both_o swear_v and_o kill_v and_o likewise_o keape_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n ▪_o and_o therein_o offend_v god_n nothing_o at_o al._n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n commandment_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o of_o priest_n only_o i_o mean_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o when_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o that_o commandment_n be_v special_o give_v when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o so_o do_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o s._n mark_n witness_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o to_o these_o only_a and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 55_o ▪_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o refer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o commandment_n else_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v perteine_v to_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o all_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n ought_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o pretend_v so_o straight_o a_o conscience_n herein_o keep_v from_o it_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o good_a year_n of_o discretion_n special_o where_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o s._n dionyse_n cyprian_n augustine_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n what_o better_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o remembringe_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o anabaptiste_n will_v likewise_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o receivinge_v and_o understand_v doctrine_n that_o christ_n institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o require_v thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n so_o have_v they_o neither_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n neither_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a defence_n to_o colour_n disobedience_n be_v to_o improve_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o say_v he_o the_o church_n know_v better_a than_o luther_n or_o cranmere_n or_o such_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o ordinary_a light_n the_o church_n have_v she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o 118._o but_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o her_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a modesty_n 3_o to_o make_v such_o boast_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n holy_a spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o think_v good_a 13._o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n 23._o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n see_v it_o not_o paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v hear_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n hierome_n alone_o be_v receive_v against_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v himself_o with_o odious_a comparison_n without_o cause_n legitima_fw-la why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n likewise_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n that_o minister_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n understand_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o council_n hold_v fouretéene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o never_o err_v 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v dominus_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o lord_n always_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o example_n of_o kill_v swearinge_v pullinge_v out_o of_o eye_n eatinge_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v more_o for_o a_o countenance_n then_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o matter_n touchinge_v the_o first_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o private_a man_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 20._o but_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n he_o saithe_v 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v this_o case_n be_v never_o doubteful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v touchinge_v oath_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v unaduised_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n 4._o justice_n 5._o and_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v command_v the_o pullinge_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n one_o thing_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v follow_v he_o
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
the_o construction_n of_o the_o gloze_v there_o write_v closa_n the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a order_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n against_o they_o gelasius_n write_v this_o gheasse_n of_o that_o gloser_n for_o many_o good_a cause_n seem_v unlikely_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o story_n neither_o where_o nor_o when_o any_o such_o priest_n be_v that_o so_o abstein_v &_o again_o gelasius_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v remove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n notwithstanding_o these_o priest_n consecrate_a both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n here_o will_v i_o â—aine_o learn_v of_o d._n cole_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n drink_v it_o not_o that_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o gloze_v saithe_v so_o again_o the_o people_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o so_o saithe_v the_o gloze_v also_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o must_v be_v defend_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o d._n cole_n may_v have_v foresee_v that_o this_o gloze_v will_v soon_o be_v take_v against_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o this_o very_a self_n gloze_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o our_o side_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o throw_v away_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v of_o very_o fine_a force_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o d._n cole_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n himself_o unawares_o necessary_o proove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n conjecture_n carry_v more_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a story_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n will_v soon_o geve_v the_o advise_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n thus_o much_o therefore_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v hereby_o communion_n that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n never_o receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o arise_v again_o which_o error_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o same_o confess_v thereby_o that_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n receive_v both_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n 4._o si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la symbolum_n &_o signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o deed_n tell_v i_o then_o who_o token_n or_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrament_n tertullian_n also_o by_o a_o like_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n reprove_v martion_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o gevinge_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saie_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n at_o al._n thus_o the_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n receive_v not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o manichee_n abstein_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o leo_n notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n 14._o write_n namely_o against_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o calicis_fw-la ita_fw-la laudatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—o_o nobis_fw-la pares_fw-la esse_fw-la volueritis_fw-la you_o so_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o therein_o you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o us._n neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n able_a to_o show_v any_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v more_o shun_v the_o one_o portion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o less_o consounded_a their_o error_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n so_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v no_o natural_a blood_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v leo_n or_o augustine_n that_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o each_o whole_o in_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n in_o wrest_v this_o canon_n against_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o with_o heart_n and_o confess_v open_o with_o mouth_n that_o under_o each_o kind_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 63_o so_o even_o as_o gelasius_n believe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o manichee_n utter_v their_o poison_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v restore_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v again_o whereas_o before_o 64_o no_o of_o some_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o of_o some_o under_o both_o kind_n kind_a else_o if_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o necessary_a institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o general_o and_o inviolable_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o exception_n what_o need_v gelasius_n to_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o receivinge_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o cause_n whereof_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la plain_o express_v again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o inviolable_o observe_v of_o all_o until_o that_o time_n than_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o have_v cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o infâ—lclitie_n as_o leo_n say_v by_o the_o receivinge_n the_o communion_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o while_o the_o catholic_n go_v from_o church_n content_v with_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v be_v a_o manichee_n or_o a_o catholic_a but_o after_o that_o for_o discrieinge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forbear_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n any_o more_o the_o good_a catholic_a folk_n so_o receive_v and_o the_o manichee_n by_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n bewray_v themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a use_v before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o â–ª_o intent_n thereby_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v espy_v root_v out_o and_o clean_o abolish_v thus_o because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o also_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o whole_a flesh_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n can_v not_o seem_v against_o we_o just_o to_o be_v allege_v much_o less_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n
evermore_o be_v call_v private_a and_o never_o common_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v that_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v private_a he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n utter_v their_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o saithe_v christian_a people_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v so_o now_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o by_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o by_o such_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v heretic_n touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o some_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o here_o unaware_o he_o impli_v a_o repugnance_n in_o reason_n contradiction_n &_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o can_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o ten_v direct_o against_o m._n harding_n all_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o say_v with_o such_o affiance_n it_o shall_v be_v proouâ—d_v when_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o prouse_v in_o deed_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o common_a prayer_n between_o which_o m._n hardinge_n will_v also_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o speech_n undoubted_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o will_v stir_v the_o mind_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v also_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o likewise_o able_a to_o sturrey_v â—_o mind_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o reason_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n purpose_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_a pronounce_v of_o gevinge_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—nde_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la â–ª_o etc._n etc._n presbyterum_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o council_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierome_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complayninge_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o saithe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunday_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v confessionum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentâ—â—ians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arrian_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastparty_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forth_o with_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o â—â—_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hiâ—â—rius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poyter_v in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v well_o suffer_v m._n hardinge_n to_o wander_v at_o large_a in_o matter_n that_o relieve_v he_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o write_v book_n many_o matter_n be_v here_o heapte_v together_o touchinge_v order_n of_o service_n distinction_n of_o psalm_n lesson_n hour_n day_n feast_n the_o gevinge_v of_o peace_n the_o form_n of_o communion_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o grecia_n when_o in_o rome_n when_o in_o milan_n when_o in_o aphrica_n when_o in_o france_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o nothing_o further_o m._n hardinge_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o hinder_v he_o sundry_a way_n 59_o for_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthà ge_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n savinge_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 47._o therefore_o the_o lesson_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cosse_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n we_o salute_v each_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cosse_n 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o plain_a and_o simple_a learn_v the_o psalmody_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a music_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v that_o then_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o he_o further_a saithe_n damasus_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n interchangeable_o and_o in_o side_n and_o even_o so_o as_o they_o be_v now_o song_n in_o the_o choir_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n songue_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v still_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâ—ter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la fructum_fw-la facientes_fw-la abibitis_fw-la credo_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la potest_fw-la onlesse_a i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understande_v but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n fruit_n that_o you_o understande_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v again_o he_o saithe_v et_fw-la vos_fw-la nisi_fw-la significantem_fw-la sonum_fw-la dederitis_fw-la verba_fw-la vento_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la facietis_fw-la and_o you_o unless_o you_o utter_v a_o sound_n with_o understand_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o body_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi sacerdos_n benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 14._o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la populus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o people_n understande_v thou_o not_o profit_n what_o profit_n have_v the_o simple_a people_n thereby_o not_o understand_v thou_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v m._n caluine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o scorner_n so_o may_v he_o as_o well_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n nicolas_n lyra_n and_o other_o be_v all_o scorner_n if_o all_o prayer_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v than_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o agree_v with_o few_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o here_o by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o report_v for_o chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n utter_v the_o prayer_n with_o tongue_n understand_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o say_v but_o plain_a the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v 35._o linguis_fw-la loquens_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n profit_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o understande_v what_o he_o say_v and_o he_o add_v further_a et_fw-la hactenus_fw-la quidem_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la hitherto_o s._n paul_n dispute_v of_o they_o that_o understande_v what_o they_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o m._n hardinge_n general_a proposition_n be_v not_o general_o true_a but_o other_o chrysostome_n saithe_v there_o be_v that_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n or_o no_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v chrysostome_n saithe_v homilia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bragginge_a and_o ostentation_n of_o themselves_o without_o consideration_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o betray_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o s._n augustine_n compare_v they_o unto_o owselles_n pie_n and_o raven_n that_o cry_v and_o chatter_v they_o know_v not_o what_o therefore_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o m._n bezaes_n exposition_n will_v stand_v both_o before_o god_n and_o also_o before_o any_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .35_o division_n if_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o that_o the_o people_n understande_v it_o not_o thereof_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o english_a service_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o consist_v of_o davide_n psaelme_n which_o be_v the_o most_o part_n be_v also_o condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o nation_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v not_o of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o psalm_n s._n hilary_n compare_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o key_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o house_n of_o a_o great_a city_n lay_v together_o among_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v which_o key_n serve_v which_o lock_n and_o without_o the_o right_a key_n no_o door_n can_v be_v open_v s._n augustine_n liken_v the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o owselles_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o his_o preachinge_a lest_o they_o shall_v singe_v not_o with_o humane_a reason_n psalm_n as_o it_o be_v before_o recite_v but_o with_o voice_n only_o as_o bird_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n al_n our_o matter_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o confute_v for_o m._n harding_n have_v call_v we_o new_a master_n even_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o spirit_n that_o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n darius_n 13._o the_o jew_n trouble_v his_o country_n and_o profess_v and_o use_v a_o new_a law_n certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o old_a father_n the_o great_a proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v find_v stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a church_n this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o nation_n that_o either_o speak_v or_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n only_o leave_v his_o porteous_n and_o latin_a service_n then_o have_v he_o no_o further_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o his_o latin_a church_n for_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v his_o service_n take_v not_o name_n of_o his_o church_n but_o his_o church_n of_o his_o service_n uery_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o grant_v the_o psalm_n be_v hard_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n therein_o contain_v besides_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o buntche_n of_o key_n in_o s._n hilary_n wherewith_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o people_n not_o withstand_v the_o right_a use_n of_o key_n be_v rather_o to_o open_v then_o to_o shut_v chrysostome_n 23._o saithe_v clavis_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la aperitur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ianua_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o saithe_v clavis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o key_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n saithe_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o man_n for_o you_o enter_v not_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v say_v tertullian_n docentes_fw-la poâ—iùs_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teachinge_a rather_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o key_n bind_v together_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v miss_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o have_v take_v one_o key_n for_o a_o other_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o simple_a people_n understand_v not_o the_o deep_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o understande_v nothing_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o this_o key_n m._n hardinge_n may_v happen_v to_o shut_v out_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o false_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v which_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o understande_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v both_o strong_a meat_n for_o menne_n and_o also_o milk_n for_o child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o saithe_n s._n gregory_n
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o â—ot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâ—kte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la â–ª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â—_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
2._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la diligimus_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cvi_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praefectus_fw-la es_fw-la we_o also_o love_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v governor_n here_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v governoure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o her_o spouse_n in_o this_o church_n we_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v himself_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a in_o like_a sort_n origen_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o priest_n 1._o si_fw-mi tale_n fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o they_o besuche_v as_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v here_o origen_n imagine_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v every_o priest_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambroses_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n within_o his_o precinctes_n or_o province_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v possess_v in_o whole_a of_o every_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o violent_o to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n here_o m._n hardinge_n doubtinge_v lest_o his_o reader_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o cold_a slender_a shift_n and_o look_v for_o some_o other_o more_o substantial_a and_o formal_a reason_n will_v say_v i_o hear_v not_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n purposely_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v use_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v well_o this_o dealing_v this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v himself_o destitute_a he_o turn_v it_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n or_o no_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n want_v word_n and_o eloquence_n and_o either_o they_o can_v not_o or_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o peculiar_a name_n how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v if_o not_o then_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n true_a uery_o touchinge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n epist_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o nowm_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o new_a name_n unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o say_v further_a if_o we_o quiet_o take_v this_o matter_n we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ▪_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v neither_o repute_v nor_o take_v so_o nor_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o shift_n of_o reason_n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a fallax_fw-la and_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o line_n first_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n or_o double_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o both_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n house_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fallax_fw-la which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la three_o there_o be_v a_o other_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n easy_a for_o any_o child_n to_o espy_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o order_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmative_a where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n must_v needs_o conclude_v negatiuè_fw-fr the_o weakness_n hereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o arsenius_n saithe_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n may_v true_o say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o bring_v neither_o clause_n nor_o sentence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o .55_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastoure_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_o sore_a afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_n against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remaininge_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n over_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v ▪_o then_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n toward_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointement_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sittinge_n in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_z as_z prince_z and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 124._o augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
that_o most_o reverend_n father_n d._n cranmere_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o mummery_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o arreign_v he_o in_o oxford_n and_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v burn_v they_z first_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o innocent_a that_o have_v break_v no_o law_n and_o afterward_o divise_v a_o law_n to_o condemn_v he_o with_o such_o courtesy_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n 43._o primùm_fw-la ligant_fw-la deinde_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la first_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o afterward_o they_o imagine_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o like_o disorder_n and_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o that_o time_n first_o they_o scatter_v and_o force_v their_o mass_n through_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o law_n afterward_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n last_o of_o all_o the_o next_o year_n folowinge_v they_o summon_v and_o have_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o law_n be_v good_a or_o no._n uery_o this_o seem_v much_o like_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o disputation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o they_o the_o law_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o people_n carnis_fw-la but_o tertullian_n saithe_v haeretici_fw-la ex_fw-la conscienâ—ia_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la tractant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la heretic_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n never_o proceed_v in_o dew_n order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o number_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v good_a and_o ancient_a auctoritee_n for_o 197_o communion_n two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o eloquent_a and_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n volumus_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la â—anta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenit_fw-la quae_fw-la recipi_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la ijs_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admiâ—sis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la postmodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la implâ—uerit_fw-la totiâ—s_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o order_n we_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n together_o at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v not_o well_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n hardly_o be_v do_v again_o least_o if_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o devotion_n who_o come_v first_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v â–ª_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n â—hat_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoons_o be_v offer_v by_o this_o father_n who_o the_o great_a 198_o council_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agnise_v for_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o anywhere_o one_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o hold_v all_o the_o people_n together_o at_o one_o time_n they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o company_n shall_v have_v their_o mass_n devotion_n serve_v by_o have_v a_o other_o mass_n celebrate_v again_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o might_n doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o or_o because_o then_o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o now_o likewise_o some_o seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o it_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o saithe_v assure_o sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v again_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v again_o indubitanter_fw-la without_o castinge_a peril_n without_o stickinge_v staggeringe_v or_o doubtinge_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v two_o great_a cause_n why_o more_o mass_n than_o one_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v non_fw-la recepti_fw-la not_o receive_v communion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o himself_o saithe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniâ—s_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seâ—uaâ—o_fw-it sacrificium_fw-la offeâ—â—e_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beâ—efie_v of_o their_o devotion_n sacrifice_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o keep_v none_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o be_v reject_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v nor_o sparkle_v abroad_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n by_o withdrawinge_v the_o mass_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o their_o devoute_a presence_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o death_n text_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lively_o represent_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a redemption_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o perform_v by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o leo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n iteretur_fw-la doothe_a import_n at_o jest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o the_o case_n so_o requiringe_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n godly_a will_n the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o in_o one_o day_n be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o decree_v that_o in_o time_n of_o two_o sundry_a resorte_n of_o people_n to_o church_n two_o sundry_a mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v but_o reject_v like_o excommunicate_a personne_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v beside_o their_o devotion_n causa_fw-la whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o cause_n stand_a the_o effect_n follow_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n seeminge_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o defraudinge_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o iteratinge_v the_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n do_v in_o that_o age_n in_o some_o holy_a day_n of_o likelihood_n thrice_o yea_o four_o or_o five_o time_n happen_v and_o in_o our_o time_n certain_o do_v common_o so_o often_o or_o often_o happen_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n may_v so_o many_o time_n be_v say_v in_o a_o day_n in_o one_o church_n where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o in_o town_n we_o see_v some_o resort_n to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v their_o spiritual_a oblation_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n ere_fw-we they_o serve_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n all_o can_v come_v so_o early_o other_o come_v at_o their_o convenient_a opportunity_n some_o at_o six_o some_o at_o seven_o some_o at_o eight_o some_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n if_o they_o which_o through_o lawful_a let_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n come_n afterward_o be_v round_o tell_v by_o the_o priest_n come_v you_o at_o such_o or_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o else_o you_o get_v no_o mass_n here_o shall_v not_o they_o accord_v to_o leo_n his_o sayeinge_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n al_n well_o dispose_v people_n about_o paul_n can_v come_v to_o postels_n mass_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o
eusebius_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n that_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dominâ—_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la altar_n 47._o &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n be_v in_o read_v all_o the_o people_n draw_v together_o with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o one_o altar_n alone_o 4._o and_o therefore_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o he_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o eusebius_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustum_fw-la &_o magnum_n &_o unicum_fw-la altar_n the_o reverend_n the_o great_a and_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n so_o ignatius_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n â—oâ—i_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o aultare_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o baptismus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la una_fw-la there_o be_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n so_o likewise_o gentianus_n heruettus_fw-la describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n faith_n thus_o in_o graeâ—orun_n templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n heruettus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o queer_v and_o the_o queer_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o plurality_n of_o mass_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antiâ—â—odorum_n which_o be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a steed_n as_o for_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o surcharge_n unto_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o receive_v without_o danger_n i_o grant_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v in_o special_a case_n general_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v thiâ—_n i_o say_v may_v well_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o school_n argumentum_fw-la a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a may_v receiuâ—_n exception_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o law_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n of_o divinity_n for_o example_n god_n say_v 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o harlot_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n ibidem_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n while_o thy_o wife_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v aduouterie_n 18._o s._n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o these_o special_a prohibition_n by_o m._n hardings_n rule_n 20._o or_o principle_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o 5._o these_o case_n be_v special_o forbid_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o except_v in_o special_a prohibition_n as_o unlawful_a be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v usury_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o harlot_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n if_o thy_o wife_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o special_a prohibition_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_a adultery_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v drunken_a with_o ale_n or_o beer_n for_o only_a wine_n be_v except_v and_o why_o so_o for_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v that_o a_o prohibition_n forbiddinge_a special_a case_n permit_v all_o the_o reaste_n and_o general_o leave_v all_o that_o as_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o reproove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o general_a rule_n must_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v take_v with_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o begin_v and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o jest_n of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v another_o judge_n accord_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v more_o for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o go_v rather_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o law_n how_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o deadly_a disease_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v both_o profession_n &_o to_o go_v to_o physic_n but_o here_o once_o again_o in_o his_o impatient_a heat_n he_o utter_v his_o inordinate_a and_o unaduised_a choler_n &_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n only_o by_o compare_v other_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o herein_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a defence_n for_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bliss_v it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judge_n either_o after_o sentence_n or_o before_o he_o only_o we_o refuse_v 15._o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n that_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lcaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n 16._o and_o pharisy_n and_o we_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o judge_n 17._o unto_o who_o god_n the_o father_n straite_o bid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la harken_v unto_o he_o 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o only_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o sometime_o untrue_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v not_o always_o stand_v of_o necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a communion_n savinge_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o also_o she_o use_v it_o with_o foul_a disorder_n and_o as_o gelasius_n say_v with_o open_a sacrilege_n and_o use_v only_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o same_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_v onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la use_v only_o one_o communion_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n rather_o delit_v to_o call_v it_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v full_a of_o corner_n mass_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o second_o communion_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n in_o m._n hardinge_n new_a latin_a church_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o mass_n say_v together_o then_o there_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a latin_a church_n likewise_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o old_a touchinge_v this_o new_a latin_a church_n s._n bernarde_n mourn_v and_o complain_v thus_o pauli_n nunc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n seem_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n castinge_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appearinge_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n 50._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o â—yer_n in_o a_o shower_n form_v and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fraied_a and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o buildinge_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n saithe_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o woorkehouse_n and_o preparation_n toward_o the_o buildinge_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n folowinge_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n 29._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .390_o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idolâ—_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v find_v grave_v in_o stone_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o signification_n whereof_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n espy_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o painim_n present_v at_o the_o spoil_n serve_v marvellous_o to_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n through_o s._n paul_n preach_v which_o altogether_o be_v before_o wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n as_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v thus_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o god_n providence_n have_v commend_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o always_o sithence_o much_o frequent_v and_o honour_v for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v hereof_o in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o in_o apologetico_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n â–ª_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o take_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o monument_n of_o serapis_n the_o idol_n crosse._n every_o man_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o post_n entry_n window_n wall_n and_o pillour_n that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eye_n be_v turn_v it_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n love_v and_o honour_v this_o sign_n so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o his_o flag_n and_o banner_n of_o war_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o money_n to_o be_v purtrait_v in_o his_o arm_n scutchin_n and_o target_n symmaâ—hum_fw-la of_o this_o aurelius_n prudentius_n make_v mention_v christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la gemmanti_fw-la textus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_fw-la clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ardebat_fw-la summis_fw-la crux_fw-la addita_fw-la cristis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a the_o chief_a banner_n which_o be_v of_o purple_a have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o gold_n and_o stone_n the_o target_n be_v paint_v all_o over_o with_o christ_n the_o cross_n shine_v firebright_a in_o the_o creaste_n of_o their_o helmette_n 5._o that_o the_o banner_n common_o bear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o war_n in_o latin_a call_v labarum_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n 29._o that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o in_o flag_n and_o banner_n paint_a weave_a embroider_a or_o otherwise_o wrought_v in_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o also_o make_v in_o whole_a gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o long_a staff_n or_o pole_n and_o bear_v before_o man_n 202_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v plain_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o prudentius_n agnoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la lubens_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la effigy_n crucis_fw-la aut_fw-la gemmata_fw-la refulget_fw-la aut_fw-la longis_fw-la solido_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la praefertur_fw-la in_o hastis_fw-la it_o hove_v you_o madam_n that_o glad_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o ensign_n in_o which_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o glitter_v in_o stone_n or_o of_o whole_a gold_n be_v bear_v on_o long_a slave_n before_o us._n this_o much_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a time_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o for_o a_o perfect_v reformation_n these_o preacher_n will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o grant_v emonge_o the_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n &_o that_o the_o more_o both_o for_o the_o public_a reproache_v and_o shame_n that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v against_o it_o &_o also_o for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v write_v 3_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 21._o the_o infidel_n use_v common_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la crucifixun_fw-la will_v thou_o worship_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n 2._o they_o think_v great_a villainy_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o shameful_a of_o all_o other_o &_o also_o they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v verbun_n crucis_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v but_o a_o folly_n again_o praedicamus_fw-la christum_n crucifixum_fw-la judaeis_n quidem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la auten_fw-mi stultitiam_fw-la we_o preach_v christe_o crucify_a a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o heathen_n a_o great_a folly_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o cross_n ipsam_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la 141._o quà m_fw-la pagani_n derident_fw-la that_o very_a shame_n that_o the_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v likewise_o also_o chrysostome_n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la maledicta_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n abominanda_fw-la 4._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n emonge_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v accurse_a emonge_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o talk_v &_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n &_o conversation_n use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o extol_v &_o magnify_v the_o same_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n effectual_a and_o perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 7_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o live_v still_o that_o he_o may_v still_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o be_v once_o lay_v to_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o clean_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laieinge_n on_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nec_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la eius_fw-la paenituit_fw-la deum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n obtulit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o beneplacito_fw-la dei_fw-la constat_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la virture_n confistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la reseruatae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la plagae_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la exigant_fw-la pretium_fw-la it_o never_o repent_v god_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o continual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a this_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o blood_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o scar_n reserve_v still_o in_o his_o body_n do_v weigh_v the_o price_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n but_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v we_o all_o for_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a people_n for_o foolish_a i_o know_v not_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o think_v a_o wisemannes_n part_n either_o great_o to_o mislike_v other_o man_n wit_n or_o overmuche_o to_o like_v his_o own_o how_o be_v it_o who_o so_o speak_v as_o never_o wiseman_n speak_v and_o yet_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v think_v m._n harding_n do_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o side_n what_o so_o ever_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n so_o favourable_o to_o behold_v his_o own_o only_a son_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o behold_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v daily_o at_o his_o mass_n he_o can_v not_o well_o excuse_v himself_o of_o open_a wickedness_n notwithstanding_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o say_v he_o we_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n again_o the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o come_n if_o m._n harding_n make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o successor_n for_o these_o title_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o without_o the_o same_o he_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n have_v command_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o make_v and_o continue_v this_o sacrifice_n until_o his_o come_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v show_v either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n be_v worthy_a the_o show_n and_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o commission_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o for_o further_o proufe_v of_o the_o offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v of_o christ_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v my_o remembrance_n to_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n first_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o bishop_n of_o athenes_n write_v thus_o quocirca_fw-la reverenter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la pontificali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la quòd_fw-la hostiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la litet_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primò_fw-la decenter_n exclamans_fw-la tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o reverent_o and_o accord_v to_o his_o bishoply_n office_n after_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n work_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v that_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n and_o worthiness_n crieinge_v out_o first_o unto_o he_o in_o seemly_a wise_a lord_n thou_o have_v command_v thus_o saieinge_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a 225_o father_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n have_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o command_v when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touchinge_v this_o article_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n easy_o see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o have_v not_o that_o abundance_n of_o store_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n unto_o his_o choice_n for_o dionysius_n have_v no_o token_n or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o clear_o &_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o priest_n extoll_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n beholdinge_v the_o spiritual_a understand_v thereof_o draw_v neâ—re_o to_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o here_o dionysius_n call_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sacrificingâ—_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n hierarch_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v dionysius_n after_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a song_n excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o priest_n excuse_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o young_a sophister_n will_v never_o so_o unskilful_o frame_v his_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o respondent_fw-la might_n easy_o say_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la &_o consequens_fw-la for_o what_o order_n or_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a agree_v together_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v other_o sundry_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v excuse_v his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o not_o this_o only_a that_o he_o imagine_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n basiliâ—_n pray_v thus_o fac_n nos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la offeramus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la make_v we_o meet_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o not_o christ_n thy_o only_a son_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n nazianzene_n saithe_v how_o can_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o other_o reason_n proove_v his_o imagine_a
more_o express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n then_o s._n bernarde_n in_o his_o godly_a sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o comedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la naâ—un_n comedunt_fw-la homines_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o angel_n eat_v the_o word_n bear_v of_o god_n man_n eat_v the_o word_n make_v hay_o meaning_n hereby_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n make_v have_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o he_o saithe_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la cumulata_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la superexcellens_fw-la gloria_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la dando_fw-la porrigere_fw-la this_o be_v very_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o be_v very_o a_o bountiful_a grace_n this_o be_v very_o a_o pass_v excellent_a glory_n the_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o god_n and_o in_o gevinge_v to_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o merueilouse_a sweetness_n that_o good_a bishop_n and_o holy_a religiouse_a man_n have_v experience_n of_o by_o receavinge_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o saithe_v thus_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la altaris_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la accedunt_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la candida_fw-la facientes_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpora_fw-la prout_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la utpote_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v the_o often_o unto_o the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o all_o time_n make_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n so_o white_a as_o they_o can_v possible_a as_o they_o who_o shall_v handle_v their_o god_n with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n an_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a instruction_n beside_o the_o affirm_v of_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v i_o remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v merueilouse_a thing_n brethren_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v necessary_a knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v here_o superfluous_a this_o let_v faith_n believe_v let_v not_o understand_v require_v lest_o that_o either_o not_o be_v find_v it_o think_v it_o incredible_a or_o be_v find_v out_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o profitable_o wherefore_o search_v not_o search_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v not_o unto_o it_o unreverent_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o death_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quanquà m_fw-la panis_n mysteria_fw-la habeat_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o earnem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o though_o it_o have_v mystery_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o witness_v bread_n true_o to_o be_v make_v his_o flesh_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n it_o be_v that_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o judge_v of_o that_o so_o holy_a flesh_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n think_v thou_o o_fw-fr christian_a man_n of_o the_o wine_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o wine_n the_o creator_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o promote_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o far_o holy_a bernard_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n bernarde_n be_v a_o monk_n &_o live_v at_o clara_n uallis_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n yâ—_z thomas_n becket_n live_v here_o in_o england_n 1117._o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o complaint_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o deface_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v namely_o touchinge_v the_o cleregie_n of_o rome_n habitat_fw-la nihil_fw-la integri_fw-la est_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a cleregie_n wherein_o he_o include_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o sound_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichriste_n be_v revel_v pauli_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o health_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o serve_v antichriste_n therefore_o bernarde_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempeste_n canticorum_fw-la &_o violence_n of_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o in_o these_o case_n bear_v the_o less_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o rectify_v his_o own_o meaning_n 28._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tangi_fw-la a_o maria_n aut_fw-la velit_fw-la aut_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la utique_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n either_o can_v or_o will_v be_v touch_v of_o mâ—rie_n and_o very_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o love_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o desire_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v we_o further_o with_o that_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o may_v be_v qualify_v by_o a_o convenient_a exposition_n 3._o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v adest_fw-la sacerdos_n gestans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v present_a bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 6._o paulus_n praedicando_fw-la deum_fw-la infundebat_fw-la audientibus_fw-la paul_n by_o his_o preachinge_a pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o again_o latens_fw-la in_o pauli_n pectore_fw-la quasi_fw-la sub_fw-la tentorio_fw-la ibat_fw-la deus_fw-la error_n god_n go_v in_o paul_n heart_n as_o under_o a_o tent_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v his_o qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la tradimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o adorandam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n we_o open_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o trinity_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n hierosolymitani_fw-la now_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o priest_n bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v s._n paul_n pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v bernarde_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n of_o word_n he_o hold_v god_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n special_o pertain_v unto_o god_n thus_o must_v these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n be_v salve_v namely_o these_o of_o bernard_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v express_o to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n have_v report_v they_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la &_o colloquentem_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la audituri_fw-la to_o touch_n god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o late_a clause_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v as_o the_o priest_n hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n hear_v not_o christ_n speak_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o hand_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o figure_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v bernarde_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o think_v of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v leaddâ—_n away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n here_o let_v our_o adversary_n touchinge_v this_o article_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o genevians_n what_o english_a they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o father_n 247_o sacrament_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o like_a place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o m._n